it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v crafty_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o rest_v quiet_a he_o approve_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o confirm_v the_o legation_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o sigismond_n come_v into_o italy_n who_o alliance_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o intelligence_n with_o the_o colonni_n he_o fear_v but_o this_o prince_n otherwise_o great_a either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o more_o true_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n come_v thither_o in_o so_o poor_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o easy_o put_v away_o from_o he_o all_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v he_o say_v valla_n with_o few_o follower_n about_o he_o live_v but_o as_o for_o a_o day_n and_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o eugenius_n have_v not_o feed_v he_o though_o not_o gratis_o for_o he_o wrest_v from_o he_o the_o donation_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v ratify_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o give_v all_o those_o thing_n anew_o yea_o he_o add_v in_o indignation_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o to_o be_v crown_v roman_a emperor_n and_o to_o renounce_v rome_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o he_o who_o he_o confess_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o ratify_v a_o donation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n nothing_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o i_o think_v child_n will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o eugenius_n adjure_v he_o before_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n present_o to_o depart_v rome_n and_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o italy_n and_o so_o he_o forthwith_o pass_v the_o alps_n 4._o platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o and_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o this_o be_v it_o platina_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o prelate_n he_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n even_o by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n for_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v with_o war_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v power_n to_o breath_n but_o take_v heart_n again_o he_o constant_o and_o prudent_o administer_v all_o thing_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n whereup_n eugenius_n stout_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o council_n or_o to_o assign_v another_o somewhere_o else_o and_o he_o publish_v his_o bull_n whereby_o he_o revoke_v both_o the_o council_n and_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o preside_v there_o who_o speedy_o return_v to_o he_o into_o italy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o their_o ambassador_n sundry_a time_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o otherwise_o by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n yea_o they_o decree_v that_o revocation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n unless_o he_o will_v obey_v but_o if_o he_o purpose_v which_o he_o hide_v to_o hold_v another_o council_n they_o declare_v open_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o if_o he_o break_v it_o off_o 10.11.12.26_o sess_n 10.11.12.26_o he_o with_o his_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n past_o fell_a upon_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n schismatics_n last_o they_o admonish_v cite_v blame_v accuse_v and_o adjure_v he_o leave_v no_o form_n requisite_a unobserue_v or_o do_v they_o abrogat_fw-la the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v for_o to_o hold_v another_o council_n 35._o sess_n 31.34_o 35._o they_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n depose_v he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o notorious_a schismatic_n perjurer_n heretic_n scandalous_a incorrigible_a obstinate_a deprive_v depose_v put_v down_o and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o obedience_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o choose_n another_o in_o his_o room_n all_o which_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 1439._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v decease_v who_o have_v chief_o set_v forward_o the_o council_n that_o eugenius_n also_o with_o his_o have_v assign_v another_o council_n first_o at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o 1438._o an._n 1438._o and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pestilence_n there_o transfer_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1439_o to_o florence_n 1493._o an._n 1493._o whither_o come_v the_o emperor_n palaeologus_n of_o greece_n to_o entreat_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v the_o more_o pliable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n proceed_v far_o to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o prescribe_v beforehand_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v namely_o to_o execute_v and_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n 37._o sess_n 37._o also_o to_o procure_v the_o celebration_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o confirmation_n of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n they_o further_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o none_o at_o all_o and_o term_v it_o a_o conventicle_n and_o present_o also_o authorise_v three_o catholic_a truth_n against_o certain_a inuective_n of_o eugenius_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 38._o sess_n 38._o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n or_o prorogue_v it_o to_o another_o time_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o repugn_v the_o foresay_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v rudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o these_o they_o handle_v in_o a_o writing_n publish_v express_o in_o the_o end_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o choose_v for_o pope_n amades_n duke_n of_o savoy_n absent_a by_o the_o name_n of_o felix_n the_o four_o who_o a_o little_a before_o do_v live_v a_o hermit_n life_n at_o ripaille_n upon_o the_o lake_n of_o lausanne_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o italy_n charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n who_o hold_v for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v send_v his_o galley_n into_o the_o jonicke_a sea_n for_o to_o meet_v john_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n the_o lawful_a council_n be_v hold_v &_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v land_n in_o france_n &_o thence_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o basil_n eugenius_n have_v corrupt_v with_o money_n the_o general_n of_o the_o french_a galley_n break_v off_o his_o course_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o part_n whereupon_o eugenius_n take_v occasion_n not_o a_o little_a to_o commend_v his_o council_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v a_o union_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v not_o long_o and_o so_o have_v dismiss_v his_o conventicle_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n than_o before_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v still_o nevertheless_o it_o trouble_v he_o and_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n on_o both_o part_n be_v dismiss_v eugenius_n take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v and_o win_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n who_o be_v afterward_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o who_o of_o those_o break_a troop_n gather_v together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o more_o and_o under_o diverse_a pretence_n march_v towards_o basil_n but_o indeed_o with_o a_o purpose_n as_o the_o historiographer_n of_o italy_n do_v testify_v to_o terrify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n for_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o break_v it_o off_o when_o these_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n the_o canton_n of_o the_o swisser_n run_v to_o succour_v it_o there_o four_o thousand_o swisser_n sustain_v a_o violence_n and_o force_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o a_o conflict_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n of_o the_o swisser_n fight_v it_o out_o even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n there_o hardly_o escape_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
immunity_n to_o college_n though_o erect_v by_o other_o than_o himself_o he_o note_v further_a that_o till_o then_o in_o germany_n ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n priest_n abbot_n monk_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o their_o worldly_a good_n but_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o their_o study_n refer_v the_o manage_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o some_o neighbour_n lord_n ordain_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o administer_v unto_o they_o provision_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o distribute_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o they_o call_v vogt_n patron_n or_o curator_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v governor_n or_o steward_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o churchman_n reject_v they_o and_o take_v the_o administration_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o pope_n nummum_fw-la aureum_fw-la quem_fw-la byzantium_n vocant_fw-la diplomata_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bull_n call_v a_o byzantium_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paschal_n than_o in_o give_v away_o another_o right_a to_o take_v nevertheless_o tribute_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v in_o confusion_n until_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v attain_v his_o purpose_n in_o italy_n also_o his_o power_n increase_v by_o two_o occasion_n the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o chronico_fw-la an._n 1115._o platina_n in_o paschal_n vrspergensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v make_v donation_n of_o lombardy_n and_o of_o tuscan_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o minister_v new_a matter_n of_o contention_n between_o henry_n and_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n endeavour_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v of_o a_o part_n blondus_n and_o platina_n make_v the_o limit_n thereof_o to_o extend_v from_o the_o river_n of_o pissia_n &_o s._n quirico_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sienna_n unto_o ceperan_n betwixt_o the_o apennine_a and_o the_o sea_n add_v thereunto_o ferrara_n aventine_n say_v here_o that_o aeneas_n siluius_n which_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o mathilda_n bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v call_v patrimonium_fw-la petri_n the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o most_o grave_n divine_n venenun_n melle_fw-la litum_fw-la foemina_fw-la propinasse_n christianis_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n have_v give_v christian_n poison_n to_o drink_v temper_v with_o honey_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n ibidem_fw-la platina_n ibidem_fw-la which_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n say_v have_v oftentimes_o till_o then_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n to_o abate_v he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o guastall_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n placentia_n parma_n regio_n modena_n and_o bononia_n shall_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 10._o let_v we_o add_v yet_o a_o three_o that_o arnulfe_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n be_v depose_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orange_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n larga_n muneruus_fw-la profusione_n by_o his_o many_o gift_n 15.16_o guliel_n tyrius_n l._n 11._o c._n 26._o &_o li._n 9_o ca._n 17._o &_o l._n 11._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15.16_o say_v william_n of_o tire_n please_v again_o paschal_n &_o by_o he_o be_v absolve_v &_o reestablish_v in_o his_o seat_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o that_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v western_a prince_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o enterprise_n have_v need_n of_o his_o good_a favour_n in_o effect_n dabert_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v william_n of_o tire_n be_v create_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o present_o after_o install_v in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o only_a extremity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o king_n who_o dissolute_a life_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o make_v he_o take_v this_o course_n against_o ebremarus_n who_o he_o move_v thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o this_o arnulfe_n who_o by_o his_o gift_n have_v say_v the_o author_n circumvent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o have_v when_o he_o be_v but_o archdeacon_n set_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o confusion_n inuita_fw-la divinitate_fw-la uti_fw-la credimus_fw-la gibelino_n substitutus_fw-la create_v for_o successor_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gibeline_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v it_o behooveful_a he_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o fit_a paschal_n like_v but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n of_o investiture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o age_n paschal_n by_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n have_v so_o ruinate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n shake_v even_o in_o germany_n itself_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o think_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o and_o historiographer_n do_v particular_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o confusion_n the_o city_n of_o italy_n have_v take_v a_o new_a form_n and_o usurp_a liberty_n the_o pope_n favour_v the_o same_o who_o have_v rather_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v divide_v than_o unite_v together_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o thereby_o shall_v we_o see_v so_o much_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o ruin_n hereafter_o paschal_n then_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v present_a at_o augsbourg_n for_o order_v of_o affair_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o this_o son_n who_o he_o have_v authorise_v against_o his_o father_n 1106_o an._n 1106_o resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 1106_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o hold_v that_o synod_n of_o guastalla_n a_o town_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n where_o be_v present_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o fore-judgeth_a the_o say_a affair_n confirm_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o hildebrand_n vrban_n and_o his_o own_o provide_v absolute_o for_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o germany_n gebhard_n to_o trent_n conrade_n to_o salzbourge_n and_o other_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n he_o give_v immunity_n on_o all_o churchman_n impose_v a_o certain_a tribute_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o and_o reenforce_v his_o faction_n to_o such_o say_v aventine_n as_o take_v his_o part_n he_o give_v preferment_n without_o delay_n other_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o change_v not_o opinion_n he_o forbid_v their_o office_n pronounce_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o law_n be_v resident_a within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o any_o lie_n so_o that_o he_o must_v more_o advise_o he_o deal_v withal_o than_o before_o and_o man_n must_v hold_v for_o law_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n this_o be_v hard_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o expect_v better_o for_o his_o service_n think_v at_o least_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v further_o he_o will_v have_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n understand_v at_o verona_n change_v his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o pass_v the_o alps_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o come_v to_o clugni_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o troy_n in_o campania_n where_o he_o think_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n more_o favourable_o for_o his_o pretence_n philip_n the_o first_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n in_o trouble_n for_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o withal_o trouble_v by_o the_o prince_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n bear_v out_o namely_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o good_a estate_n to_o dispute_v himself_o for_o his_o privilege_n this_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o henry_n the_o four_o clear_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n against_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o rage_n of_o ambition_n see_v he_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o right_n be_v
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o dissension_n of_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v both_o party_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n the_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v he_o ordain_v fast_a and_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o council_n then_o declare_v he_o first_o unto_o they_o that_o albeit_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n right_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v he_o have_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o also_o justinian_n beside_o those_o of_o late_a time_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n do_v nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v and_o decide_v this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n 64.65_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 64.65_o for_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o number_n beside_o ambassador_n from_o diverse_a province_n who_o promise_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o this_o synod_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n continue_v in_o the_o canvas_v of_o this_o cause_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n at_o length_n the_o lot_n fall_v to_o octanian_a call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n give_v their_o sentence_n for_o he_o and_o condemn_v roxland_n call_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v lawful_o summon_v proud_o refuse_v to_o appear_v blondus_n and_o sigonius_n say_v his_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o radevicus_n in_o his_o narration_n serious_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o act_n a_o man_n respect_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o work_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o first_o he_o produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n to_o frederick_n 66._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prophet_n before_o deplore_a the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v wander_v like_o blindman_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n one_o boatswain_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n possess_v the_o sort_n and_o hold_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o corrupt_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o but_o rowland_n see_v the_o lawful_a election_n to_o fall_v upon_o octavian_n without_o any_o contradiction_n ascend_v the_o same_o fort_n and_o there_o lurk_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o a_o hollow_a vault_n of_o nero_n i_o say_v the_o same_o vault_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a nero_n flee_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o afterward_o attain_v the_o pontifical_a mantle_n for_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o radevic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o from_o a_o mantle_n cast_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n a_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a election_n especial_o his_o that_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n by_o all_o circumstance_n justifi_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o weaken_v and_o disable_v that_o of_o alexander_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v continual_o a_o question_n a_o immantatus_fw-la rolandus_n nec_fw-la ne_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_o deny_v by_o all_o then_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n with_o victor_n and_o rowland_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o partaker_n de_fw-fr i_o non_fw-fr facietis_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la â—bi_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n ite_z ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o obedite_fw-la make_v not_o i_o your_o laughingstock_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o go_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proof_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o be_v likewise_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n write_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a they_o have_v choose_v victor_n and_o abandon_v rowland_n who_o they_o have_v curse_v with_o book_n and_o candle_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n that_o none_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confederate_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n and_o these_o synodall_n letter_n be_v sign_v by_o pâ—regrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la arnaldus_n of_o menze_n artenicus_n of_o breâ—e_n hellinus_n of_o trever_n renaldus_n of_o collen_n wickman_n of_o magdeburge_n for_o germany_n with_o their_o follower_n for_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bizanson_n arles_n lion_n vienna_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n denmark_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o command_n and_o letter_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o italy_n do_v likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o work_v a_o quiet_a approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n into_o france_n of_o verdune_n into_o spain_n of_o prague_n into_o hungary_n which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o just_o and_o upright_o frederick_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n against_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n by_o alexander_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n make_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o this_o business_n there_o be_v law_n enough_o saithe_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o rowland_n be_v disprove_v octavian_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n continue_v in_o confusion_n through_o conspiracy_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o again_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n have_v no_o soon_o understand_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o forward_a to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o frederick_n but_o first_o he_o send_v to_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n of_o anaigne_n who_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o city_n that_o favour_v frederick_n and_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n resolve_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n 1162_o to_o pass_v into_o france_n 1162._o an._n 1162._o be_v the_o bold_a because_o lewis_n the_o young_a and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o affect_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertienses_n who_o then_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o france_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o part_n he_o arrive_v at_o montpellier_n about_o easter_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o theobald_n abbot_n of_o s._n german_n near_a paris_n from_o whence_o depart_v within_o some_o few_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o claramont_n in_o auvergne_n where_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v victor_n &_o frederick_n and_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n frederick_n in_o
the_o mean_a time_n draw_v to_o bezanson_n and_o invit_v king_n lewis_n to_o meet_v he_o near_o ararim_n to_o confer_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o frederick_n arrive_v about_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v lewis_n be_v already_o depart_v whereupon_o these_o prince_n grow_v afterward_o so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o each_o other_o 91._o helmold_n histor_n solavorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 91._o as_o they_o never_o afterward_o agree_v upon_o any_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o frederick_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o renew_v this_o parley_n between_o they_o few_o day_n follow_v alexander_n the_o three_o be_v entertain_v at_o tossack_n upon_o loire_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n 1163._o an._n 1163._o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o and_o there_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o thing_n save_v only_o a_o act_n against_o the_o waldense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1164_o victor_n happen_v to_o die_v the_o cardinal_n present_o create_v in_o his_o place_n guido_n of_o cremona_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caliste_n who_o be_v call_v paschal_n the_o three_o 6._o an._n 1165._o anent_o l._n 6._o approve_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1165_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o wiertsborge_n auentinus_n note_v a_o memorable_a decree_n which_o be_v then_o make_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o not_o any_o pope_n shall_v be_v create_v but_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o style_v but_o nuntius_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o rival_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o take_v their_o oath_n not_o otherwise_o ever_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o though_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n alexander_n make_v benefit_n partly_o by_o this_o change_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o frederick_n be_v go_v into_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o german_n especial_o the_o roman_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n john_n his_o legate_n desire_v his_o return_n whereupon_o his_o affair_n begin_v to_o strengthen_v albeit_o frederick_n to_o intercept_v his_o proceed_n send_v renaldus_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o christianus_n of_o mence_n into_o italy_n while_o he_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n frederick_n arrive_v in_o lombardie_n all_o the_o city_n thereof_o mutual_o condescend_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o almane_n governor_n and_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v release_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o easy_o smell_v the_o subtlety_n of_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n direct_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defer_v his_o answer_n these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o attend_v the_o event_n conclude_v a_o league_n for_o the_o common_a liberty_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o few_o city_n there_o be_v that_o remain_v under_o his_o obedience_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n haste_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o establish_v paschal_n in_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o alexander_n through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n galley_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v to_o gaieta_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n draw_v on_o and_o the_o plague_n grow_v very_o hot_a in_o his_o army_n frederick_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v paschal_n with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n where_o he_o understand_v at_o his_o return_n that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o city_n be_v increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strengthen_v with_o new_a oath_n yet_o add_v this_o clause_n for_o fashion_n sake_n with_o exception_n of_o his_o service_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o flourish_v in_o italy_n both_o in_o reputation_n and_o wealth_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o at_o once_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o milanois_n to_o revolt_v all_o this_o happen_v through_o that_o tickle_a desire_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o city_n have_v taste_v by_o the_o absence_n or_o far_a distance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v all_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o commonwealthe_n frederick_n therefore_o see_v his_o army_n great_o weaken_v in_o the_o year_n 1168_o repassed_a the_o alps_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o and_o thereby_o give_v by_o his_o absence_n a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o alexander_n for_o his_o advantage_n to_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n offer_v to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v yield_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o establish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v paschal_n to_o who_o succeed_v john_n a_o hungarian_a call_v calixtus_n the_o three_o who_o the_o roman_n both_o choose_v and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o against_o alexander_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n thus_o happen_v and_o frederick_n be_v return_v about_o his_o affair_n into_o germany_n alexander_n upon_o this_o change_n propound_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n he_o will_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n &_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o obtain_v for_o the_o contradiction_n of_o frederick_n favourer_n 1175._o an._n 1175._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o frederick_n be_v return_v into_o lombardie_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n set_v upon_o alexander_n where_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o siege_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n depart_v shameful_o from_o he_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o german_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o be_v afterward_o accuse_v in_o germany_n the_o confederate_n by_o this_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n gather_v courage_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n at_o lignane_n where_o after_o long_a and_o doubtful_a fight_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o this_o unhappy_a chance_n ensue_v other_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o germany_n and_o then_o his_o counsellor_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o peace_n then_o frederick_n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o alexander_n be_v at_o anaigne_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v christianus_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n by_o who_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n for_o six_o year_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v alexander_n the_o catholic_a pope_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o to_o live_v a_o content_a life_n in_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n the_o act_n of_o who_o agreement_n and_o treaty_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n 86._o an._n 1177._o naucler_n 2._o vol._n generate_v 40._o jacob._n bergom_n in_o supplem_n chronic._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1160._o petrus_n justinian_n l._n 2._o rerum_fw-la venetarum_fw-la papirius_n masso_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la asorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o jastitut_n moral_a parte_fw-la 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 43._o hieronim_n bardus_n in_o victoria_fw-la novali_fw-la sabel_n l._n 7._o decad_n 1_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la venetis_fw-la chronic._n codex_fw-la cardinal_n bessarionis_n asseruatus_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la veneta_n pluteo_fw-la 17._o citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la hieron_n bard._n in_o victoria_n navali_fw-la p._n 140._o &_o 141._o apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 1176._o art_n 2._o &_o 5._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1177._o art_n 86._o but_o because_o this_o peace_n will_v not_o seem_v firm_a enough_o unless_o the_o party_n come_v to_o interview_n in_o the_o year_n 1177_o after_o certain_a delay_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o end_n venice_n be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o parley_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o and_o there_o say_v sigonius_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n mark_v frederick_n come_v to_o meet_v alexander_n and_o
measure_n inforce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o see_v at_o velitre_n who_o nevertheless_o provide_v himself_o against_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o sarasen_a war_n call_v a_o council_n at_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1184_o where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n himself_o be_v present_a 40._o an._n 1184._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o frederick_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o time_n have_v now_o pacify_v lombardie_n and_o receive_v alexandria_n into_o favour_n touch_v which_o city_n there_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o alexander_n seem_v to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n jtal._n sigon_n l._n 14._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o article_n that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o so_o long_o shall_v abide_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v he_o give_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o city_n shall_v from_o hence_o forward_o be_v call_v caesaria_n in_o this_o council_n lucius_n the_o three_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n to_o repress_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v proclaim_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o frederick_n request_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n henry_n emperor_n he_o express_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v restore_v first_o unto_o he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o he_o withhold_v from_o the_o church_n thereby_o not_o so_o much_o renew_v a_o old_a quarrel_n as_o determine_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o favour_n those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o antipope_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o synod_n fearing_n say_v krantzius_n lest_o the_o church_n 47._o krantzius_n l._n 6._o saxon._n c._n 47._o as_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n which_o evil_a the_o near_o they_o know_v it_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o even_o so_o both_o with_o grudge_n and_o discontent_a mind_n dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o now_o frederick_n pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n strait_o pursue_v the_o city_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n lucius_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v all_o extremity_n even_o when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n have_v never_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o successor_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v name_v vrban_n the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o lucius_n excommunicate_v the_o waldense_n and_o albienses_n because_o they_o do_v wear_v sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o hood_n say_v they_o do_v therein_o imitat_fw-la the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v rather_o through_o malice_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v they_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o decree_n of_o he_o 52._o abbas_n visperg_n in_o chron._n extra_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n clerici_fw-la 8._o abbas_n vrsperg_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la quadam_fw-la pragens_n univer_n ad_fw-la oxoniensem_fw-la tempore_fw-la wenceslei_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o ex_fw-la naubrig_n vrsprergen_n &_o viterbiens_fw-la krantxius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 52._o that_o a_o clergy_n man_n for_o every_o crime_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o other_o custom_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v also_o of_o he_o a_o certain_a epigram_n which_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o fish_n call_v a_o pike_n be_v in_o latin_a lucius_n who_o devour_v other_o fish_n lucius_n est_fw-la piscis_fw-la rex_fw-la atque_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la aquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la lucius_n iste_fw-la parum_fw-la devorat_fw-la ille_fw-la homines_fw-la hic_fw-la piscibus_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la esurit_fw-la hic_fw-la semper_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquando_fw-la satur_fw-la amborum_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la laus_fw-la aquata_fw-la notaret_fw-la plus_fw-fr rationis_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la caret_fw-la lucius_n be_v a_o fish_n a_o tyrant_n in_o water_n like_a to_o this_o lucius_n as_o mother_n to_o daughter_n he_o devour_v man_n this_o fish_n do_v eat_v he_o still_o hunger_n this_o sometime_n full_a with_o meat_n if_o both_o their_o life_n we_o equal_o shall_v praise_v he_o have_v most_o reason_n that_o reason_n denaye_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o self_n same_o step_n vrbanus_n although_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o little_a time_n purchase_v the_o name_n of_o turbanus_n through_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o everywhere_a procure_v frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n thereof_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o say_v william_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n this_o manage_n please_v not_o vrban_n and_o the_o less_o because_o frederick_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o geilhausen_n cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o tenthes_o hold_v in_o fee_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o nobility_n be_v by_o she_o worthy_o obtain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o prepare_v at_o verona_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o they_o of_o verona_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o retire_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o in_o their_o city_n such_o a_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v to_o ferrara_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n of_o he_o thus_o brief_o speak_v be_v bear_v in_o milan_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v very_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o while_n be_v quiet_a but_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o die_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o seat_n but_o one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 1187._o an._n 1187._o in_o the_o year_n 1187_o the_o cardinal_n albert_n his_o chancellor_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o ferrara_n succeed_v he_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o who_o soon_o after_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v personal_o into_o palestina_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n which_o the_o infidel_n have_v forcible_o get_v from_o the_o christian_n assure_o promise_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o state_n &_o good_n and_o doubtless_o the_o miserable_a estate_n there_o of_o the_o christian_n persuade_v many_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n as_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n see_v not_o the_o success_n thereof_o death_n prevent_v he_o in_o pisa_n even_o at_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o this_o enterprise_n but_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o his_o train_n choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n cardinal_n paul_n a_o scholar_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v continue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v extinguish_v and_o appease_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o patricius_n but_o the_o senator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n create_v by_o they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v invest_v permantum_fw-la with_o a_o mantle_n by_o the_o pope_n now_o frederic_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n after_o many_o notable_a &_o worthy_a exploit_n 1190._o an._n 1190._o in_o the_o year_n 1190_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a river_n in_o armenia_n call_v serra_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o summer_n the_o sudden_a cold_a to_o the_o extreme_a heat_n strike_v inward_o into_o he_o present_o overcome_v his_o vital_a part_n 15._o otho_n de_fw-fr s._n blasio_n cap._n 35._o abbas_n vrspergen_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o a_o prince_n
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
the_o cause_n to_o delay_v and_o prolong_v it_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o and_o to_o interdict_v his_o realm_n richardo_n mat._n paris_n in_o richardo_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o agree_v matthew_n paris_n the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a history_n say_v he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o nothing_o fear_v his_o sentence_n as_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o equity_n he_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o punish_v by_o sentence_n any_o king_n especial_o of_o france_n if_o the_o say_a king_n be_v dispose_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o ill_a deserve_n untamed_a people_n and_o rebellious_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anagne_n his_o legate_n have_v smell_v the_o starling_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o odour_n be_v attract_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o become_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n moreover_o the_o earl_n richard_n do_v hardly_o contain_v himself_o and_o as_o hardly_o can_v the_o lord_n hold_v his_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v he_o have_v furious_o assault_v the_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v and_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n verba_fw-la continuit_fw-la ampullosa_fw-la stay_v his_o swell_a word_n both_o these_o king_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n arrive_v within_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n where_o meet_v he_o octavian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n send_v from_o clement_n the_o three_o to_o who_o as_o roger_n hovenden_n say_v he_o speak_v many_o reproachful_a word_n blame_v the_o simony_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n they_o have_v take_v 700_o mark_n posteriore_fw-la rogerus_fw-la hovenden_n in_o annalium_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la and_o 1500_o for_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a sum_n for_o not_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o he_o arrive_v at_o messine_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n go_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v joachim_n abbot_n of_o courace_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertiens_n a_o man_n in_o that_o age_n very_o famous_a and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n who_o he_o request_v to_o expound_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o receive_v much_o content_n posteriore_fw-la apud_fw-la rogerum_fw-la de_fw-fr hovenden_n annal._n parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o seven_o king_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o man_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v set_v on_o high_a in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o this_o antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reply_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o antioch_n or_o in_o babylon_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o dan_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o joachim_n persist_v in_o his_o exposition_n add_v that_o the_o seven_o diadem_n signify_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o antichrist_n many_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o solitary_a rock_n and_o desert_a place_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o antichrist_n all_o this_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n pamiers_n and_o dauch_n who_o be_v there_o present_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n speak_v upon_o jeremie_n there_o be_v another_o fig_n tree_n who_o through_o the_o malediction_n of_o his_o prevarication_n be_v now_o wither_a the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o little_a bark_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o leaf_n be_v temporal_a thing_n whereof_o they_o make_v breech_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a conversation_n wherewith_o they_o excuse_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n now_o baronius_n touch_v this_o history_n 12._o boron_n a_o 1190_o art_n 2._o lom_o 12._o but_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o disclose_v the_o principal_a clause_n which_o express_o decipher_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n returning_z from_o palestina_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n pass_v through_o his_o country_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o who_o will_v not_o release_v he_o without_o a_o great_a ransom_n queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n think_v that_o pope_n celestine_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o this_o shameful_a act_n because_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v yet_o between_o he_o and_o henry_n write_v three_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n the_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o sharp_a and_o in_o more_o express_a term_n as_o follow_v deliver_v unto_o i_o say_v she_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n my_o son_n 144.145.146_o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 144.145.146_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o give_v liberty_n to_o my_o son_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n may_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n oh_o and_o alas_o that_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n shall_v become_v mercenary_a that_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n yea_o a_o choose_a bell-wether_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o cruel_a beast_n hardly_o true_o will_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n for_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o dain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v one_o word_n and_o now_o three_o time_n we_o have_v be_v promise_v legate_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v think_v they_o rather_o ligati_fw-la than_o legati_fw-la bind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v than_o appoint_v to_o come_v if_o my_o son_n be_v in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v come_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o the_o public_a profit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v plentiful_a reward_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o set_v free_a a_o captive_a king_n to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o but_o now_o they_o fail_v at_o a_o pinch_n the_o wolf_n hold_v his_o prey_n and_o the_o dog_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o bark_v be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o make_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o radolphus_n with_o so_o much_o protestation_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o by_o a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o mock_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o long_o since_o king_n achab_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o benhadab_n but_o their_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o dismal_a event_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o infidel_n king_n and_o god_n prosper_v the_o battle_n of_o judas_n john_n simion_n brother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o their_o embassage_n they_o make_v a_o contract_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o lose_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o their_o mercenary_a familiarity_n be_v turn_v into_o sob_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v remember_v that_o for_o the_o negligence_n of_o hely_n their_o priest_n minister_a in_o silo_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o israel_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o the_o time_n present_a because_o god_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o silo_n his_o own_o tabernacle_n where_o himself_o dwell_v among_o man_n deliver_v their_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o their_o beauty_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—t_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o union_n the_o old_a cardinal_n labour_v to_o get_v away_o from_o he_o but_o he_o charge_v they_o under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v yea_o if_o the_o regent_n of_o luca_n have_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n provide_v for_o they_o their_o person_n have_v be_v in_o no_o safety_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n in_o disguise_n escape_v from_o luca_n and_o get_v to_o pisa_n yet_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o servant_n of_o gregory_n he_o continue_v there_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v away_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o his_o promise_n nor_o threat_n from_o which_o they_o public_o appeal_v and_o solemn_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o sit_v in_o consistory_n amidst_o his_o new_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o letter_n 34._o cap._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o god_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n command_v or_o will_v constrain_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o be_v obey_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n yea_o and_o that_o man_n merit_v who_o for_o not_o obey_v in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v suffer_v his_o severe_a censure_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o now_o a_o twofold_a schism_n of_o benedict_n against_o gregory_n and_o of_o gregory_n against_o his_o own_o cardinal_n now_o upon_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n from_o gregory_n benedict_n make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n object_v unto_o he_o his_o crafty_a sleight_n which_o at_o length_n have_v burst_v forth_o into_o so_o evil_a a_o issue_n whereupon_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o country_n of_o arragon_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o union_n but_o gregory_n see_v he_o depart_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o weary_a of_o deceive_v assign_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o creat_v again_o new_a cardinal_n while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n benedict_n appoint_v likewise_o his_o council_n in_o arragon_n both_o of_o they_o ever_o under_o pretence_n of_o union_n but_o which_o neither_o of_o both_o desire_v both_o labour_a to_o assure_v thereby_o the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o alone_o which_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o benedict_n perceive_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v away_o from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n there_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o side_n join_v together_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o florentine_n lord_n of_o pisa_n determine_v to_o hold_v there_o a_o council_n thither_o be_v both_o after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n cite_v to_o be_v present_a either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o proxy_n have_v fit_a and_o due_a commission_n both_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o see_v the_o popedom_n be_v doubtful_a and_o divide_v neither_o of_o the_o striver_n for_o it_o can_v call_v a_o council_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o particular_a and_o not_o a_o universal_a one_o where_o a_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a 38._o cap._n 36._o 37._o 38._o wherefore_o they_o pass_v further_o and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n hungary_n arragon_n polonia_n and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a by_o their_o ambassador_n which_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v unto_o then_o after_o many_o session_n when_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n appear_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o due_o examine_v 44._o cap._n 44._o they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n pronounce_v that_o benedict_n and_o gregory_n damnable_o contend_v for_o their_o popedom_n be_v pronounce_v true_o and_o notorious_o in_o a_o petition_n present_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o universal_a synod_n that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v very_a schismatic_n nourisher_n defender_n favourer_n approver_n and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n of_o a_o old_a schism_n heretic_n stray_v from_o the_o faith_n ensnare_v with_o notorious_a crime_n and_o enormous_a perjury_n notorious_o scandalize_a the_o universal_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n with_o incorrigibilitie_n contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o notorious_a evident_a and_o manifest_a crime_n and_o for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o papal_a they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o foresay_a iniquity_n crime_n and_o excess_n commit_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v command_n and_o bear_v sway_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o in_o any_o dignity_n be_v declare_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n forbid_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v or_o intend_v to_o obey_v the_o foresay_a striver_n for_o the_o popedom_n or_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o yield_v they_o either_o counsel_n help_n or_o favour_n or_o receive_v they_o or_o repair_v unto_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o and_o singular_a proceed_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o other_o censure_n and_o pain_n of_o privation_n also_o of_o order_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n give_v and_o thunder_v forth_o have_v be_v and_o be_v disannul_v revoke_v void_a of_o no_o strength_n efficacy_n or_o moment_n moreover_o promotion_n or_o rather_o profanation_n make_v of_o any_o whosoever_o to_o be_v cardinal_n by_o the_o say_a contender_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o say_v angelus_n from_o the_o three_o day_n of_o may_n and_o by_o the_o foresay_a peter_n from_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o june_n of_o the_o year_n past_o 1408_o have_v be_v and_o be_v disadnul_v 1408._o an._n 1408._o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a which_o when_o benedict_n understand_v swell_v with_o choler_n he_o creat_v twelve_o cardinal_n in_o arragon_n gregory_n as_o many_o in_o germany_n but_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o refuse_v the_o hat_n and_o for_o a_o upshot_n of_o his_o deceitful_a slight_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v that_o all_o difficulty_n remove_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o repair_v to_o what_o place_n the_o emperor_n robert_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n shall_v like_v of_o 48._o cap._n 46._o 47._o 48._o but_o see_v say_v the_o author_n that_o there_o be_v manifest_o so_o many_o enimity_n and_o rancour_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a between_o robert_n sigismond_n and_o ladislaus_n it_o seem_v unpossible_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o agree_v together_o how_o to_o make_v a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v we_o can_v have_v as_o good_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o crafty_a wile_n of_o benedict_n though_o this_o man_n do_v in_o many_o place_n lively_a enough_o represent_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o strive_v to_o excel_v each_o other_o in_o wickedness_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o guile_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v more_o exact_o show_v as_o he_o who_o they_o do_v rather_o approve_v and_o enregister_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 33._o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 33._o furthermore_o he_o at_o length_n have_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n from_o his_o countryman_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o use_v no_o better_a than_o other_o he_o get_v he_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o abruzzo_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o caieta_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o obedience_n choose_v pope_n peter_n philargas_n of_o candie_n by_o nation_n a_o greek_a a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o name_v alexander_n the_o five_o he_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n 52._o cap._n 51._o 52._o and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n a_o man_n say_v the_o author_n live_v delicate_o and_o drink_v of_o strong_a wine_n who_o whole_o govern_v himself_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balthasar_n cossa_n cardinal_n deacon_n who_o be_v afterward_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o all_o the_o pope_n therefore_o say_v theodorick_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v
their_o name_n to_o boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o shall_v summon_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n that_o a_o new_a election_n may_v be_v make_v wherein_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n he_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o like_a to_o benedict_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n promise_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ally_n and_o confederate_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o decree_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o name_n in_o those_o time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o have_v have_v audience_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v advise_v boniface_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o advise_v provide_v that_o benedict_n shall_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o conclave_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n murmur_v hereat_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v thereby_o loose_v that_o gain_n they_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jubilee_n he_o answer_v they_o ingenious_o my_o son_n assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v continue_v pope_n and_o whatsoever_o these_o king_n shall_v determine_v i_o will_v never_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n this_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n he_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v benedict_n to_o submit_v himself_o since_o boniface_n his_o obedience_n depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o our_o noble_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o paris_n whither_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n roven_n and_o sens_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o way_n bind_v they_o unto_o he_o there_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v present_o send_v monsieur_n boucicant_a his_o marshal_n into_o the_o part_n of_o auignon_fw-fr who_o either_o by_o treaty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v endeavour_n that_o benedict_n shall_v yield_v his_o popedom_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v neither_o part_n until_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v deligate_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o union_n be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n arrive_v at_o auignon_n leave_v the_o marshal_n at_o lion_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o news_n but_o as_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n benedict_n say_v froissard_n change_v colour_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v they_o will_v that_o i_o yield_v to_o renounce_v my_o popedom_n while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o appoint_v i_o will_v not_o do_v but_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o name_n and_o popedom_n to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o find_v you_o take_v a_o day_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o your_o brethren_n whereupon_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o amiens_n show_v that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v already_o threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n whereby_o many_o do_v already_o stagger_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o obstinate_a i_o will_v not_o resign_v say_v he_o nor_o submit_v my_o popedom_n to_o any_o treaty_n for_o any_o king_n duke_z earl_n whosoever_o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v withal_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o son_n of_o france_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a who_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o wrong_a information_n fall_v into_o error_n but_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o to_o the_o martial_a boucicant_n who_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o port_n s._n andrew_n nine_o league_n distant_a from_o auignon_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n send_v for_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n from_o all_o part_n stop_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n and_o by_o a_o herald_n denounce_v war_n against_o benedict_n within_o his_o palace_n his_o cardinal_n almost_o all_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o auignon_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o obstinate_a tell_v they_o their_o city_n be_v strong_a that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o his_o aid_n who_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o marshal_n have_v threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o house_n in_o the_o field_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o amiens_z poitiers_n neufchastel_n viviers_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o they_o or_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o side_n benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o still_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o if_o he_o will_v now_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o promise_v by_o a_o instrument_n draw_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o perpignan_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v this_o priest_n think_v that_o i_o to_o defend_v his_o subtlety_n will_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o world_n will_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o advise_v and_o the_o nobility_n likewise_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v their_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o maintenance_n &_o remember_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a he_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o example_n and_o at_o his_o request_n to_o follow_v neither_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v benedict_n therefore_o see_v himself_o thus_o forsake_v and_o his_o provision_n to_o decrease_v apace_o begin_v to_o fly_v unto_o mercy_n the_o condition_n be_v these_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o auignon_n until_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v a_o special_a guard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v appoint_v over_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n &_o citizen_n bind_v to_o have_v he_o forth_o come_v dead_a or_o alive_a which_o be_v do_v the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o froissard_n 99_o froissard_n c._n 97._o 98._o 99_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o present_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o promise_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o neutralitie_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n scotland_n arragon_n navarre_n to_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o join_v the_o german_n hungarian_n bohemian_o italian_n so_o that_o england_n only_o remain_v for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v past_o his_o word_n but_o king_n richard_n can_v not_o persuade_v his_o clergy_n thereunto_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v whole_o french_a 120._o cap._n 120._o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o other_o than_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o he_o be_v short_o after_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o his_o domestical_a affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o foreign_a matter_n yea_o
of_o god_n hypocrite_n they_o oppress_v the_o good_a persecute_v the_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n imprison_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o reprove_v their_o voluptuousness_n such_o man_n murder_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n repute_v they_o for_o herotike_n for_o that_o they_o tax_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n 63._o progression_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o and_o nicholas_n the_o five_o remain_v sole_a pope_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o become_v pope_n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1447_o thomas_n de_fw-fr sorzana_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o while_o felix_n the_o four_o yet_o live_v and_o reign_v upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o nation_n remain_v in_o neutralitie_n namely_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o who_o secretary_n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o have_v eugenius_n know_v his_o excellent_a wit_n endeavour_v by_o promise_n to_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n nicholas_n continue_v the_o same_o battery_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o frederick_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o undertake_v that_o purpose_a business_n and_o full_o finish_v it_o and_o nicholas_n to_o content_v the_o german_n consent_v to_o certain_a agreement_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la date_v in_o april_n 1447._o in_o which_o namely_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la bring_v to_o some_o order_n and_o general_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o expedition_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o continue_v at_o basil_n as_o of_o felix_n the_o four_o also_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n anathemaes_n and_o their_o releasement_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o julie_n 1449._o by_o which_o mean_v nicholas_n remain_v sole_a pope_n felix_n voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o the_o dignity_n 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o who_o he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n dissolve_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n of_o renatâ—â—_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n the_o title_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o because_o they_o hardly_o approve_v the_o same_o they_o set_v before_o it_o this_o other_o title_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v of_o little_a force_n constitut_n summa_fw-la constitut_n etc._n etc._n mean_v though_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n be_v thereby_o disallow_v as_o namely_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n remain_v still_o firm_a that_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v pope_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n and_o otherwise_o have_v not_o be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n have_v make_v and_o since_o nicholas_n by_o they_o which_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n have_v promote_v and_o consequent_o all_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v unless_o these_o counsel_n remain_v lawful_a unless_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o authority_n nicholas_n haste_v to_o finish_v this_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n at_o hand_n the_o market_n whereof_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v otherwise_o unto_o which_o be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n so_o great_a a_o concourse_n that_o platina_n record_v 5._o platina_n in_o nichol._n 5._o when_o once_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o peter_n barbo_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v meet_v and_o stop_v when_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v be_v able_a to_o give_v place_n so_o that_o one_o &_o another_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n it_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o choke_v on_o the_o bridge_n of_o hadrian_n many_o also_o fall_v from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o river_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n the_o year_n follow_v frederick_z arrive_v in_o italy_n partly_o for_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o partly_o for_o to_o marry_v leonora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n nicholas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a care_n and_o doubt_n lest_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o emperor_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o tower_n the_o capitol_n also_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o to_o content_v the_o people_n with_o some_o show_n of_o magistracy_n he_o appoint_v thirteeen_n marshal_n to_o command_v in_o xiij_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o purble_n robe_n but_o frederick_n fear_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n prepare_v himself_o to_o besiege_v constantinople_n chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o nicholas_n make_v large_a promise_n of_o aid_n to_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a bishop_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v end_v have_v remain_v in_o italy_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o that_o end_n give_v he_o but_o this_o business_n already_o attempt_v so_o many_o age_n in_o vain_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o very_a instant_n sudden_o by_o tumult_n determine_v so_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n in_o that_o very_a year_n 1453_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o miserable_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o all_o christendom_n 13._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 13._o antoninus_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o greek_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n implore_v his_o succour_n of_o man_n and_o money_n who_o nicholas_n will_v not_o hear_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o burden_n italy_n with_o imposition_n be_v already_o exhaust_v of_o money_n for_o expense_n of_o the_o war_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o may_v help_v themselves_o with_o their_o money_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v it_o for_o the_o levy_v of_o soldier_n a_o goodly_a consideration_n as_o if_o for_o lesser_a cause_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o often_o publish_v many_o a_o croisado_n even_o against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n out_o of_o his_o extreme_a danger_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v more_o than_o antoninus_n dare_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greekish_a church_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o creat_v bessarioâ—_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o eugenius_n have_v make_v cardinal_n patriarch_n of_o greece_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o greek_n have_v choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o calamity_n exercise_v that_o dignity_n maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n in_o demonomania_n jacob._n sprenger_n in_o malleo_fw-la
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v buy_v aforehand_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o manner_n they_o be_v the_o last_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n make_v for_o these_o man_n 17._o jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 17._o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la iusto_fw-la they_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_o mock_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o simon_n be_v come_v again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a in_o another_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n love_v gift_n follow_v reward_n provincias_fw-la concutiant_fw-la ut_fw-la excutiant_fw-la by_o their_o concussion_n ruinat_fw-la province_n empty_a other_o man_n purse_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o preach_v poverty_n in_o word_n and_o by_o crime_n hunt_v after_o riches_n condemn_v the_o traffic_n of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v contract_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o and_o love_v of_o none_o preach_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v contention_n seem_v humble_a to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o pride_n beat_v down_o other_o man_n covetousness_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o avarice_n injoin_v liberality_n and_o persist_v themselves_o in_o niggardnesse_n and_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n put_v their_o portion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v iniquity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n fill_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o synagogue_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v we_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pope_n adrian_n for_o to_o oblige_v unto_o he_o the_o templar_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v perniciosam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la a_o pernicious_a liberty_n the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o principal_a bishop_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n delude_v long_o with_o many_o feign_a delay_n till_o at_o length_n consume_v with_o grief_n and_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o cause_n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v plain_o 6.7.8_o guiliel_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 6.7.8_o the_o templar_n have_v corrupt_v the_o pope_n with_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o lawful_a child_n and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o his_o for_o bastard_n and_o as_o unworthy_a put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o moreover_o of_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v scarce_o find_v two_o or_o three_o who_o follow_v christ_n will_v favour_v his_o minister_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o hunt_v after_o reward_n have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n as_o son_n of_o bosor_n soon_o after_o die_v the_o poor_a patriarch_n to_o who_o succeed_v almaricus_fw-la who_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n thus_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n 48._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o diverse_a molestation_n procure_v by_o rowland_n call_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o the_o strange_a pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n and_o how_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v how_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n adrian_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o this_o fire_n begin_v to_o kindle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v fall_v to_o sedition_n and_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o choose_v octavian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecill_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o other_o rowland_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v who_o they_o name_v alexander_n the_o three_o this_o rowland_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o legate_n who_o adrian_n have_v send_v to_o frederick_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o sharp_a and_o thunder_a letter_n which_o cause_v their_o welcome_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o thereby_o nourish_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o inward_a hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o frederick_n these_o two_o therefore_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o fortify_v their_o own_o cause_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n rowland_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n octavian_n albeit_o have_v he_o but_o five_o be_v the_o first_o that_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o rowland_n not_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o octavian_n in_o the_o city_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n retire_v himself_o to_o tarracina_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v consecrat_v octavian_n seq_fw-la radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o seq_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o within_o few_o day_n follow_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o company_n and_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a execration_n but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n county_n palatine_n he_o invade_v campania_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n abide_v without_o rome_n because_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n hold_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o papacy_n so_o alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o anaigne_n victor_n the_o four_o at_o sienna_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o then_o lodge_v at_o creme_a in_o lombardie_n but_o alexander_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o their_o letter_n relate_v by_o radevicus_n to_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o letter_n those_o of_o alexander_n be_v more_o sharp_a 51.52.53.54.55_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 51.52.53.54.55_o wherein_o speak_v of_o victor_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v so_o high_a above_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o victor_n say_v the_o like_a of_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o adverse_a part_n of_o either_o judge_v the_o other_o antichrist_n by_o which_o name_n they_o excommunicate_a one_o another_o with_o burn_a light_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o author_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n frederic_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o controversy_n either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o with_o the_o other_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o 1160._o an._n 1160._o and_o to_o summon_v they_o both_o he_o send_v two_o reverend_a and_o prudent_a man_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o verde_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thither_o also_o invit_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o france_n england_n spain_n 55.56_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 55.56_o hungary_n denmark_n with_o protestation_n of_o all_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o person_n and_o sincere_a justice_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o affair_n have_v true_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o schism_n
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
thither_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o safe_a conduct_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v that_o journey_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v advertisement_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v collect_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n and_o in_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o author_n speak_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o cardinal_n john_n columna_fw-la have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o truce_n gregory_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o france_n alone_o he_o have_v gather_v already_o so_o much_o money_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v undoubted_o able_a to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n whereupon_o repent_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o truce_n call_v for_o the_o excellent_a cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o raymund_n mediator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o ashamed_a in_o myself_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o grant_v truce_n to_o frederic_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n go_v then_o in_o haste_n thou_o speak_v to_o columna_fw-la which_o waste_v the_o spokesman_n betwixt_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o bold_o that_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v defy_v he_o god_n forbid_v answer_v columna_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n such_o light_a word_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n especial_o by_o we_o which_o be_v of_o no_o common_a rank_n for_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o this_o counsel_n of_o instability_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o do_v constant_o contradict_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v and_o i_o hold_v thou_o not_o henceforth_o for_o cardinal_n nor_o i_o thou_o for_o pope_n say_v columna_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o of_o a_o friend_n become_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o very_o fit_o fall_v out_o add_v the_o author_n that_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o make_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o money_n which_o have_v be_v glean_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o permission_n mellitis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o fellitis_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la by_o honey_a speech_n and_o bitter_a threaten_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a though_o against_o his_o will_n now_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o frederic_n be_v not_o unarm_v or_o unprepared_a against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n five_o army_n a_o foot_n the_o first_o before_o fayenza_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n command_v the_o second_o on_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n under_o hencius_fw-la king_n of_o sardinia_n against_o the_o genoese_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartarian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o four_o in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o valley_n of_o spoletum_n the_o five_o in_o palestina_n under_o rodolph_n marshal_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o traverse_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n the_o war_n then_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o fayenza_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n neither_o have_v he_o little_a cause_n to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n before_o and_o behind_o upon_o he_o violent_o assail_v he_o and_o wicked_o slay_v another_o disguise_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o imperial_a armour_n think_v it_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o implore_v his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o their_o city_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n as_o to_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v the_o legate_n also_o return_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n they_o he_o request_v to_o turn_v towards_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o all_o safe-conduct_n desirous_a only_o to_o make_v know_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o genoese_n his_o enemy_n hencius_fw-la who_o watch_v to_o surprise_v they_o take_v they_o at_o sea_n and_o lead_v they_o prisoner_n to_o naples_n 4._o collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o at_o which_o success_n and_o other_o prosperous_o perform_v in_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o in_o romania_n gregory_n the_o nine_o conceive_v so_o great_a discontent_n be_v withal_o very_o ancient_a that_o for_o grief_n thereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o colour_v their_o affair_n the_o better_a have_v ever_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o holy_a land_n that_o when_o under_o honorius_n the_o three_o king_n john_n of_o brenna_n have_v take_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o damieta_n cardinal_n pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n over_o the_o army_n whereat_o the_o king_n incense_v retire_a himself_o through_o despite_n to_o ptolomais_n whereby_o be_v lose_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o bad_a success_n damieta_n be_v forsake_v again_o when_o as_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n be_v bend_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o a_o army_n at_o his_o instance_n for_o recovery_n of_o these_o loss_n and_o be_v come_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o languedock_n ready_a to_o embark_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o legate_n to_o he_o from_o gregory_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n command_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o despite_n frederic_n whereat_o this_o prince_n much_o offend_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v firmness_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o apostolic_a word_n and_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o enter_v on_o shipboard_n this_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n forbid_v i_o to_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o service_n and_o nevertheless_o resolve_v detestans_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la detest_a the_o double_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n to_o go_v embark_v himself_o at_o marseille_n give_v the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v by_o robert_n tue_v knight_n and_o other_o his_o ambassador_n papalem_fw-la muscipulationem_fw-la the_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o have_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n in_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v take_v their_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v there_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o make_v they_o the_o like_a prohibition_n and_o deliver_v a_o commandment_n in_o writing_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o home_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v vnde_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o in_o papa_n multiplicitas_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o variety_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o here_o both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o legate_n and_o preach_a friar_n upon_o their_o promise_n we_o have_v set_v forward_o our_o journey_n have_v sell_v and_o engage_v our_o house_n bid_v our_o friend_n farewell_n send_v our_o money_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o little_o want_v they_o from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o legate_n if_o the_o discretion_n of_o some_o prelate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o gregory_n there_o remain_v but_o ten_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n they_o therefore_o entreat_v frederick_n to_o permit_v they_o two_o who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n which_o he_o gracious_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o on_o condition_n they_o shall_v both_o return_n except_o one_o of_o they_o be_v create_v pope_n now_o there_o be_v nominate_v godfrey_n bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v celestine_n the_o four_o who_o die_v seventeen_o day_n after_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o for_o the_o church_n other_o for_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o two_o prisoner_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n give_v return_v till_o at_o
expound_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n these_o decree_v innocent_a the_o four_o make_v to_o be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o one_o raymund_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v authentical_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v name_v decretal_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v a_o great_a reformation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n and_o shall_v ride_v through_o the_o city_n on_o horse_n well_o caparison_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n think_v that_o christendom_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o well_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v who_o have_v be_v inventor_n of_o this_o pomp_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o so_o high_a account_n opposition_n who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o no_o man_n dare_v resist_v a_o pride_n so_o inveterat_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_a time_n take_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o condemn_v to_o hell_n whosoever_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a wicked_a age_n there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o exaction_n violence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o homage_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o government_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v into_o what_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o bb._n of_o england_n be_v revolt_v against_o their_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v they_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v among_o these_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o honorius_n exact_v a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n such_o say_v the_o author_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dropsy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o call_v he_o leonem_fw-la feritate_fw-la sanguisugum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la a_o lion_n in_o fierceness_n a_o bloodsucker_n in_o covetousness_n this_o pope_n send_v otho_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o in_o full_a council_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o most_o ancient_a opprobrie_n namely_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o chief_o that_o none_o can_v dispatch_v any_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o great_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o because_o say_v he_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o infamy_n child_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o note_v the_o remedy_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n another_z of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o abbaye_v and_o monastery_n promise_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n without_o reward_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n thereupon_o assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o admire_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o moral_a distich_n quòd_fw-la virtus_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la copia_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la paupertas_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la hiatus_fw-la egentem_fw-la virtue_n not_o plenty_n make_v man_n rich_a indeed_o a_o greedy_a mind_n though_o rich_a be_v still_o in_o need_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n answer_v that_o this_o business_n concern_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n whereof_o he_o be_v that_o like_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o estate_n govern_v themselves_o erga_fw-la tale_n exactiones_fw-la towards_o such_o exaction_n the_o pope_n shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o indeed_o our_o frenchman_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o bourge_n the_o king_n be_v present_a where_o sit_v romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o they_o propound_v so_o many_o reason_n partly_o in_o refutation_n partly_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n he_o promise_v the_o world_n thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a therewith_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o wealth_n will_v make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o so_o between_o the_o diverse_a kindred_n among_o they_o will_v arise_v so_o many_o sedition_n of_o which_o now_o already_o they_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o covetousness_n that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o then_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v procure_v to_o give_v more_o reward_n to_o their_o partaker_n than_o now_o they_o do_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v my_o lord_n we_o will_v ever_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o abundance_n of_o gift_n but_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n move_v you_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a oppression_n of_o all_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v ne_fw-la immineret_fw-la generalis_fw-la discessio_fw-la lest_o a_o general_a revolt_n or_o apostasy_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o revolt_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o therefore_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o france_n whereat_o he_o great_o grieve_v gregory_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o send_v into_o england_n his_o nuntio_n and_o chaplain_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o open_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o solicitor_n engage_v himself_o to_o rome_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o be_v become_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o lie_v person_n absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o their_o barony_n and_o lay_v possession_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o prelate_n and_o whole_a clergy_n who_o yet_o three_o day_n after_o wax_v calm_a fear_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o employ_v it_o against_o all_o they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v and_o of_o thâ—se_a tenthes_o which_o he_o exact_v with_o threat_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o agree_v and_o make_v part_n with_o one_o stephen_n segrave_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o for_o to_o have_v ready_a money_n he_o constrain_v the_o churchman_n to_o sell_v chalice_n silver_n pot_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o continual_a but_o secret_a malediction_n all_o people_n curse_v both_o the_o exaction_n and_o the_o exactor_n exactio_fw-la suis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exactoribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v never_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o time_n england_n be_v no_o more_o see_v without_o foreign_a usurer_n from_o beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n make_v gainful_a use_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o desperate_a extremity_n that_o to_o seek_v
english_a either_o for_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v he_o will_v he_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n assist_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n of_o frannce_n constant_o refuse_v he_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v make_v new_a admonishment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o innumerable_a grievance_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o among_o other_o be_v new_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n enjoin_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o man_n at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n furnish_v forth_o one_o man_n five_o another_o ten_o and_o another_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n man_n of_o war_n well_o horse_v and_o arm_v for_o to_o do_v he_o service_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o year_n pay_v which_o be_v a_o military_a service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o from_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v for_o money_n also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v not_o hinder_v it_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la fraudulent_o have_v forbid_v the_o prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reveal_v this_o exaction_n to_o any_o in_o six_o month_n innocent_a then_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o revoke_v they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n he_o make_v a_o new_a statute_n in_o england_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n and_o appoint_v the_o preach_a friar_n diligent_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o express_o forbid_v detest_a romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la augmentosam_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la ac_fw-la multiformem_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la the_o augment_v multiply_a and_o every_o way_n manifold_a covetuousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o forbid_v thenceforth_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o move_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n hereupon_o cardinal_n john_n a_o englishman_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o lord_n refrain_v your_o anger_n which_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v undiscreet_a and_o with_o temperance_n bridle_v the_o passion_n of_o your_o will_n consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o holy_a land_n lie_v open_a to_o danger_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o frederic_n be_v our_o adversary_n than_o who_o none_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v mighty_a or_o yet_o like_a unto_o he_o you_o and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n yea_o from_o the_o city_n itself_o yea_o from_o italy_n hungary_n and_o the_o adjacent_a province_n expect_v nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartarian_n germany_n be_v shake_v with_o civil_a war_n spain_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o cruelty_n as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o bishop_n france_n be_v by_o we_o already_o bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o england_n so_o oftentimes_o hurt_v by_o our_o injury_n as_o balaams_n ass_n spur_v and_o beat_v with_o a_o staff_n at_o last_o speak_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v overmuch_o and_o intolerable_o weary_v and_o unrestoreable_o damnify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n be_v hateful_a to_o all_o we_o procure_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o and_o when_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v not_o appease_v nor_o incline_v to_o compassion_n or_o humility_n but_o be_v inflame_v to_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n there_o come_v messenger_n from_o england_n who_o mitigate_v the_o pope_n mind_n gape_v after_o profit_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o his_o most_o special_a friend_n in_o england_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v bow_v so_o that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o effect_v his_o wish_n the_o joy_n whereof_o wonderful_o calm_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n yet_o whilst_o he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o take_v boldness_n of_o this_o hope_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n solito_fw-la imperiosius_fw-la more_o imperious_o than_o he_o be_v wont_v that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o from_o all_o benefice_a person_n resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o by_o nonresident_n the_o one_o half_a with_o this_o detestable_a clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o abolish_v all_o justice_n and_o for_o to_o urge_v these_o exaction_n be_v send_v john_n and_o alexander_n friar_n minorite_n who_o arm_v with_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o cover_v under_o sheep_n clothing_n their_o wolvish_a raven_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o a_o simple_a look_n humble_a countenance_n and_o fawn_a speech_n entreat_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wander_v throughout_o the_o realm_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la charitatem_fw-la petituri_fw-la to_o demand_v a_o charity_n for_o the_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o become_v proud_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o clergy_n mount_v upon_o noble_a horse_n with_o golden_a saddle_n deck_v in_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o with_o soldier_n shoe_n vulgar_o call_v heusee_n shod_a and_o spur_v after_o a_o secular_a or_o rather_o a_o prodigal_a manner_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o opprobrie_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n exercise_v the_o office_n and_o tyranny_n of_o legate_n and_o exact_v and_o extort_v procuration_n and_o account_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o procuration_n but_o a_o small_a matter_n first_o then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o shameful_o exact_a money_n from_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n under_o terrible_a pain_n set_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o answer_n or_o payment_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n thunder_a letter_n as_o so_o many_o threaten_a horn_n put_v forth_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o have_v ever_o protect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o see_v such_o a_o monstrous_a transformation_n be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o his_o only_a bishopric_n six_o thousand_o mark_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n move_v at_o the_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o thereof_o at_o lion_n but_o although_o they_o appeal_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o constrain_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v here_o the_o whole_a author_n throughout_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n it_o suffice_v we_o here_o for_o conclusion_n to_o show_v the_o description_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n under_o gregory_n in_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n for_o simony_n be_v practise_v without_o blush_v usurer_n open_o by_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v shameless_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n charity_n be_v dead_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wither_v away_o religion_n be_v become_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v as_o a_o boldfaced_a harlot_n have_v no_o shame_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o proper_o speak_v plentiful_a set_v forth_o the_o injury_n thereof_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o one_o word_n armato_n supplicat_fw-la ense_fw-mi potens_fw-la he_o entreat_v we_o with_o a_o sword_n set_v to_o our_o throat_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v than_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o nation_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o be_v scourge_n to_o englishman_n they_o have_v commit_v many_o offence_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a make_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_n and_o the_o tyrant_n rule_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o under_o innocent_n heu_n heu_fw-la alas_o alas_o now_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v despise_v man_n holy_a learned_a and_o religious_a and_o stranger_n be_v intrude_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whole_o unprofitable_a for_o confession_n and_o preach_n not_o stay_v neither_o in_o gesture_n nor_o in_o manner_n extorter_n of_o money_n and_o contemner_n of_o soul_n in_o time_n
man_n most_o renown_a both_o for_o sanctimony_n and_o miracle_n matheus_n aver_n that_o diverse_a excellent_a man_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o france_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o flaie_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n robert_n curkham_n and_o other_o the_o same_o author_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o innocent_a from_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o nay_o and_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a command_v he_o to_o invest_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr canecava_fw-fr his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wengrade_a over_o which_o he_o be_v patron_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o same_o for_o another_o whensoever_o the_o same_o john_n or_o any_o procuror_n of_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o that_o of_o wengrade_n be_v perpetual_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v to_o his_o donation_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o privilege_n &_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v immediate_o confer_v upon_o italian_a priest_n and_o this_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v with_o how_o many_o injury_n and_o oppression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n surcharge_v we_o miserable_a english_a but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o threaten_a saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v except_o first_o a_o departure_n come_v the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v here_o the_o cause_n behold_v here_o the_o matter_n why_o heart_n though_o not_o body_n fall_v away_o from_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o grow_v austere_a and_o rigorous_a like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o persecute_v and_o vex_v like_o a_o stepmother_n and_o on_o this_o all_o man_n fix_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o innocent_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o croisado_n against_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n son_n promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v against_o he_o than_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o palestina_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v only_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o croisado_n but_o further_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v matthew_n when_o s._n lewis_n lie_v distress_v for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o caesasarea_n the_o which_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o a_o lamentable_a epistle_n but_o when_o madam_n blanch_n hear_v of_o this_o who_o sway_v the_o french_a government_n beyond_o feminine_a force_n or_o ability_n she_o convocate_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v serious_o on_o this_o affair_n and_o in_o this_o treaty_n much_o murmur_v and_o anger_n occur_v they_o allege_v how_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n excite_v a_o new_a and_o intestine_a war_n which_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o christendom_n raise_v christian_n against_o christian_n and_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o man_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o show_v himself_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o sustain_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n for_o now_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n be_v divulge_v over_o all_o the_o french_a confine_n blanch_n be_v therefore_o herewith_o much_o move_v because_o this_o murmur_n grow_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n she_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o croisado_fw-it she_o allege_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o pope_n let_v they_o live_v on_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o so_o be_v go_v without_o return_v any_o more_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n border_v on_o france_n in_o who_o country_n this_o sermon_n have_v sign_v all_o to_o this_o war_n do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o sermon_n grow_v invalidious_a and_o the_o sign_v be_v revoke_v as_o also_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n who_o have_v so_o high_o advance_v this_o affair_n be_v very_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o noble_n they_o object_v we_o build_v you_o church_n and_o house_n we_o educat_fw-la entertain_v apparel_n and_o feed_v you_o what_o benefit_n reap_v you_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o disturb_v and_o exact_v of_o you_o he_o make_v you_o his_o toll-taker_n and_o so_o you_o become_v odious_a even_o to_o your_o own_o benefactor_n to_o who_o they_o reply_v mere_a obedience_n move_v we_o hereunto_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n blush_v for_o shame_n listen_v to_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o such_o great_a obedience_n to_o this_o war_n s._n lewis_n his_o succour_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o army_n defeat_v all_o palestina_n expose_v to_o spoil_n and_o prey_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o irradicable_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o his_o liberty_n procure_v he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v be_v either_o chief_a minister_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n author_n of_o these_o calamity_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a while_o by_o their_o confession_n they_o dive_v into_o the_o people_n heart_n beat_v the_o pope_n ear_n with_o continual_a flattery_n and_o at_o length_n deprive_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o place_n and_o function_n who_o they_o term_v blind_a 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o never_o study_v in_o the_o decretal_n nor_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o resolve_v one_o doubt_n not_o shame_v to_o demand_v of_o many_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o who_o if_o they_o answer_v yea_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o why_o by_o my_o parish_n priest_n and_o who_o be_v that_o idiot_n i_o think_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o divinity_n confess_v hardy_o unto_o we_o to_o who_o you_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o authority_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o their_o wife_n contemn_v their_o proper_a priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v confess_v by_o these_o predicant_o and_o here_o again_o courteous_a reader_n observe_v the_o form_n and_o express_v idea_n of_o these_o time_n the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o perceive_v they_o transport_v so_o headlong_o to_o ambition_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v it_o what_o mean_v this_o brethren_n say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o humility_n your_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o hereupon_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v &_o oppose_v but_o especial_o because_o with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v adulterate_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o behold_v by_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n second_o that_o though_o the_o livelie_a divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o reason_n and_o compass_v of_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o alike_o unto_o these_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o form_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o divine_a essence_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o connex_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n four_o that_o neither_o the_o glorify_a soul_n nor_o purify_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o watery_a or_o crystaline_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o they_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n five_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v evil_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o never_o have_v be_v good_a six_o that_o there_o be_v many_o verity_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o god_n seventh_o that_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o every_o where_o if_o it_o so_o please_v eight_o that_o beginning_n present_a time_n creation_n and_o passion_n be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n nine_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o stand_v no_o nor_o yet_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a natural_a gift_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v most_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o position_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v assemble_v express_o condemn_v in_o these_o
word_n we_o severe_o prohibit_v this_o error_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o excommunicate_a the_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o as_o man_n say_v our_o author_n that_o dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a hill_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o rash_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o inscrutable_a secret_n of_o god_n and_o be_v presumptuous_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o bottomless_a depth_n afterward_o the_o author_n also_o note_v in_o diverse_a place_n how_o they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o parisian_a academy_n to_o who_o law_n and_o statute_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a since_o they_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o king_n the_o student_n therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v and_o make_v a_o collection_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o week_n allowance_n be_v cut_v short_a but_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n adverse_a to_o their_o project_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o mendicant_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o schism_n the_o university_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o dissipation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o turbulency_n will_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o appear_v concern_v the_o waldense_n they_o do_v so_o spread_v abroad_o both_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v discern_v their_o print_n and_o footstep_n and_o also_o in_o lombardie_n where_o petrus_n veronensis_n a_o dominican_n use_v all_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v credentes_fw-la believer_n indict_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o severe_a punishment_n when_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o milan_n one_o carinus_n be_v apprehend_v for_o this_o slaughter_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o praetor_n as_o guiltless_a and_o petrus_n veronensis_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v discourage_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v how_o innocent_a though_o he_o employ_v much_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o authorise_v his_o decretal_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o effect_v that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o they_o which_o common_o be_v call_v corpus_fw-la canonum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o approve_v of_o none_o but_o till_o gregory_n the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n about_o the_o year_n 742_o which_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o good_a law_n 42._o johannes_n andreas_n in_o prologun_n l._n 1._o nichol._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc_n in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la in_o epist_n bonifacij_fw-la l._n 3._o epist_n 42._o that_o john_n andreas_n a_o famous_a civilian_n testify_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o decretal_n that_o whosoever_o cite_v any_o thing_n not_o conceive_v within_o this_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o criminal_a of_o false_a testimony_n the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o distinction_n above_o by_o we_o mention_v 53._o progression_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v innocent_a he_o treat_v with_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o son_n edmond_n investiture_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n conradinus_n pretend_a emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o year_n be_v both_o behead_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o naples_n a_o duel_n appoint_v between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o anjou_n diverse_a succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n innocent_a die_v at_o naples_n the_o governor_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o enjoin_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n this_o be_v renaldus_n of_o anagnia_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v call_v alexander_n the_o four_o this_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o late_a vision_n move_v he_o or_o his_o own_o natural_a instinct_n thereto_o incline_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o better_a regiment_n which_o principal_o be_v conceive_v from_o this_o because_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o solicit_v in_o general_a by_o letter_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o other_o successor_n say_v matthew_n never_o use_v any_o such_o custom_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aventine_n 3_o auent_n l._n 7._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v their_o abuse_n and_o vice_n but_o say_v matthew_n give_v too_o much_o ear_n to_o the_o imposterous_a whisper_n of_o flatterer_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o man_n avaricious_a that_o be_v to_o his_o cardinal_n his_o simplicity_n be_v sudden_o divert_v and_o mislead_v and_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n of_o papal_a integrity_n come_v to_o be_v term_v unexpected_a fraud_n although_o in_o these_o point_n also_o i_o can_v excuse_v he_o that_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o in_o who_o he_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o his_o predecessor_n who_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v animate_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o powerful_o determine_v to_o continue_v the_o war_n begin_v against_o frederick_n partaker_n especial_o against_o manfred_n frederick_n natural_a son_n the_o which_o resolution_n be_v pretend_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n because_o nocera_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o soon_o discover_v the_o fraud_n intend_v to_o he_o a_o legate_n be_v send_v which_o by_o a_o ring_n invest_v edmond_n his_o son_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n and_o this_o incircumspect_a prince_n think_v that_o he_o both_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n too_o wherefore_o he_o present_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v convey_v his_o treasure_n through_o france_n present_o after_o another_o legate_n call_v rustand_v be_v send_v to_o demand_v a_o ten_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o he_o will_v commence_v a_o war_n against_o manfred_n thus_o this_o credulous_a prince_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o these_o art_n nay_o and_o rustand_v moreover_o both_o in_o london_n and_o other_o city_n preach_v the_o cross_n against_o manfred_n in_o express_a word_n and_o christian_n wonder_v say_v the_o author_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n as_o large_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o kill_v of_o infidel_n and_o the_o preacher_n instability_n move_v mockery_n and_o laughter_n as_o also_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sermon_n not_o doubt_v to_o add_v be_v son_n of_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o shall_v this_o consist_v i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o merchant_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o catastrophe_n manfred_n defeat_v the_o pope_n force_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v they_o a_o foreign_a king_n unknown_a to_o their_o nobility_n as_o also_o that_o the_o croisadoe_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o first_o end_n and_o employ_v against_o they_o as_o infidel_n they_o all_o repair_v to_o manfred_n yea_o even_o they_o who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n wherefore_o say_v our_o author_n the_o usual_a respect_n and_o devotion_n bear_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n towards_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v almost_o expire_v for_o though_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n terrify_v christ_n faithful_a one_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o mortal_o
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
cause_n banish_v their_o country_n 3._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o who_o repair_v to_o john_n hâ—s_n who_o as_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v give_v he_o great_a light_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n in_o italy_n itself_o nicholas_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o lucca_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v against_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n whereupon_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o get_v out_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o favour_n and_o help_v he_o have_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o every_o where_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n they_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o some_o shut_v up_o in_o barrel_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n some_o burn_v who_o memory_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o 5._o thom._n walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizoniorum_fw-la baptista_n panaetius_n in_o chron._n &_o in_o sermon_n thom._n walse_v in_o chron._n thom._n walse_v a_o 1413._o in_o henr._n 5._o waldensis_n baptista_n panetius_fw-la walsingham_n and_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v john_n oldcastle_n a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n heir_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o man_n say_v walsingham_n regi_fw-la propter_fw-la probitatem_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o likewise_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o great_a knowledge_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1413_o be_v in_o the_o history_n call_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o lollard_n for_o that_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n some_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n who_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penitence_n perigrination_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o key_n usurp_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o special_a head_n the_o author_n recite_v he_o therefore_o report_v that_o oldcastle_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o read_v which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v read_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o good_a and_o catholic_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abovenamed_a but_o especial_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o oldcastle_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o ingenious_o profess_v withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o member_n the_o friar_n his_o tail_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n 1413._o idem_fw-la in_o ypodigmate_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1413._o they_o be_v ordinance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o it_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o poison_n have_v disperse_v itself_o therein_o and_o not_o before_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v oldcastle_n a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o require_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v slow_o and_o unwilling_o in_o this_o business_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o who_o there_o gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o that_o danger_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitere_fw-la curabant_fw-la take_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v walsingham_n there_o be_v not_o then_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o annalist_n in_o few_o word_n say_v henricis_fw-la johannes_n capgravius_n l._n 2_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la henricis_fw-la that_o oldcastle_n be_v not_o afraid_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o cause_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o london_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v burn_v but_o there_o come_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n even_o with_o open_a face_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o those_o that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n detest_v and_o abjure_v namely_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o their_o own_o judge_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v antichrist_n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o they_o the_o people_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n run_v by_o flock_n to_o this_o great_a light_n enuit_v likewise_o their_o neighbour_n from_o diverse_a part_n and_o whereas_o about_o that_o very_a time_n pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v grant_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o ladislans_n king_n of_o naples_n certain_a mecanicall_a person_n say_v pius_n the_o second_o hear_v this_o publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_n these_o good_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o herald_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v call_v that_o council_n there_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o willing_o come_v but_o present_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n declare_v heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a john_n hus_n first_o and_o hierome_n about_o a_o year_n after_o 35._o cap._n 35._o these_o father_n leave_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o example_n and_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la seruandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n for_o such_o they_o account_v all_o those_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o withstand_v their_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o apparent_a purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n siluius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o opinion_n in_o which_o mean_n of_o convert_n we_o may_v easy_o note_v the_o stile_n of_o that_o ancient_a doctor_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n 36._o cap._n 36._o but_o they_o answer_v say_v pius_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n direct_v themselves_o
to_o fill_v again_o his_o empty_v coffer_n as_o likewise_o say_v langius_n de_fw-fr citica_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rake_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o germany_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o into_o a_o break_a bag_n and_o insatiable_a gulf_n the_o government_n also_o of_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o best_a deserve_v but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v most_o moreover_o he_o create_v thirty_o cardinal_n for_o the_o price_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o he_o add_v that_o for_o to_o satisfy_v both_o his_o own_o and_o his_o cardinal_n greedy_a desire_n he_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o europe_n by_o his_o legate_n under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o little_a sum_n also_o by_o his_o commissary_n under_o pretence_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o say_v he_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v carry_v away_o privy_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o money_n itself_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o building_n nor_o against_o the_o infidel_n but_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n friend_n now_o this_o his_o prodigality_n be_v join_v with_o want_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a which_o he_o invent_v not_o or_o hearken_v not_o unto_o for_o to_o get_v in_o money_n therefore_o guicciardine_n say_v he_o use_v very_o licentious_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o four_o saint_n he_o sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n most_o ample_a indulgence_n not_o only_o to_o succour_v the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o indulgence_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o draw_v money_n from_o man_n which_o his_o commissary_n who_o have_v buy_v those_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n impudent_o demand_v he_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n in_o most_o place_n and_o cause_v many_o scandal_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n sell_v those_o their_o ware_n and_o in_o tavern_n play_v away_o at_o dice_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o that_o which_o most_o increase_v their_o indignation_n be_v that_o leo_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o nature_n administer_v his_o pontifical_a charge_n with_o less_o gravity_n than_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n the_o money_n that_o come_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o many_o province_n in_o germany_n who_o appoint_v her_o commissary_n for_o that_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o arembauld_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o execute_v with_o exceed_v great_a covetousness_n and_o extortion_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o suggestion_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n skip_v for_o joy_n amid_o the_o flame_n and_o present_o fly_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o some_o also_o pronounce_v that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o taxation_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o fear_v to_o express_v particular_o the_o most_o horrible_a which_o my_o pen_n abhor_v to_o utter_v no_o more_o modesty_n be_v use_v in_o france_n england_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n where_o the_o commissary_n be_v wont_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o which_o give_v ten_o sou_n shall_v deliver_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n desperate_o affirm_v that_o god_n whensoever_o they_o please_v will_v present_o do_v it_o 1515._o christoph_n massaeus_n in_o chron._n an._n 1515._o according_a to_o that_o say_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o farthing_n less_o than_o ten_o sou_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o gain_n say_v langius_n displease_v the_o holy_a child_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o vicar_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v come_v this_o new_a doctrine_n in_o these_o late_a prelate_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o speak_v it_o martin_n luther_n among_o other_o then_o arise_v against_o who_o leo_n in_o stead_n of_o reformation_n cast_v forth_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o of_o that_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o place_n at_o last_o have_v kindle_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n to_o drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o maliagno_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n that_o milan_n and_o parma_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a fever_n whereof_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v pasquil_n compare_v leo_n and_o julius_n together_o draw_v the_o difference_n out_o of_o their_o name_n and_o conclude_v his_o epigram_n with_o these_o verse_n julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo_fw-la julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la julius_n a_o man_n name_n leo_n a_o bruit_n beast_n have_v he_o do_v as_o reason_n will_v this_o what_o his_o lust_n he_o bad_a and_o sanazarus_fw-la yield_v a_o reason_n why_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extremâ_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la horâ_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la why_o leo_n receive_v not_o at_o his_o last_o hour_n the_o sacrament_n ask_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o more_o right_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o no_o religion_n for_o cardinal_n bembo_n his_o secretary_n allege_v unto_o he_o one_o day_n something_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n how_o great_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o aforehand_o be_v warn_v think_v we_o he_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o 129._o jndex_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 129._o but_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v command_v those_o verse_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o sanazarus_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n do_v note_v some_o sign_n which_o portend_v his_o fall_n at_o hand_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n also_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o leo_n the_o ten_o create_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o strike_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1517_o 1517._o an._n 1517._o at_o which_o very_a time_n luther_n begin_v to_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n opposition_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n against_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n though_o in_o a_o better_a cause_n as_o guicciardine_n note_v 9_o guicciard_n l._n 9_o they_o of_o pisa_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n destroy_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v publish_v many_o notable_a treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n philip_n decius_n among_o other_o a_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o writing_n public_o set_v forth_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o pisa_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v harden_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a in_o wicked_a manner_n the_o power_n of_o assemble_v a_o council_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o in_o so_o urgent_a evil_n be_v the_o fit_a remedy_n especial_o see_v their_o proceed_n therein_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o with_o the_o concourse_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a clergy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o